impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
be_v proclaim_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o to_o think_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o objection_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v allege_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disallow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n elude_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o way_n some_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o say_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o some_o miraculous_a punishment_n through_o satan_n mean_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o at_o least_o curse_n and_o ban_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o other_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o example_n pertain_v to_o we_o because_o now_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n maintainer_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ans_fw-fr but_o against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n 5.2_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n &_o to_o put_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n by_o death_n such_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v put_v you_o away_o and_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v he_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o now_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n have_v therefore_o he_o shall_v wrongful_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o show_v some_o miracle_n 2._o because_o he_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n or_o a_o assembly_n for_o manifestation_n of_o a_o miracle_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o deal_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v live_v and_o repent_v that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v with_o true_a contrition_n that_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n quicken_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separate_n and_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n company_n not_o together_o with_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o all_o these_o speech_n intimate_v a_o separation_n not_o any_o mortal_a punishment_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v christian_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v once_o know_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n now_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o excommunicate_v three_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o late_a opinion_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n when_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o paul_n render_v far_o different_a reason_n hereof_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o fore_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o all_o out_o yet_o that_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a wicked_a person_n because_o it_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v distinct_a it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o malefactor_n whether_o any_o miracle_n then_o betide_v or_o no._n object_n 1._o nathan_n excommunicate_v not_o david_n a_o adulterer_n therefore_o paul_n excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n answ_n david_n repent_v after_o the_o first_o warning_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n also_o speak_v with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v on_o which_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o certain_a degree_n of_o admonition_n shall_v first_o be_v practise_v and_o god_n at_o any_o time_n receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v of_o christ_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o wherefore_o not_o offender_n but_o obstinate_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n david_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v object_n 2._o christ_n excommunicate_v none_n therefore_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o christ_n baptize_v none_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o baptise_v any_o for_o christ_n indeed_o baptize_v none_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n so_o likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8.36_o mat._n 18.17_o &_o 5.24_o act_n 8.36_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v object_n 3_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 5.25_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o by_o the_o devil_n answ_n you_o
divinity_n an._n dom._n 1593._o june_n 12._o at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o reverend_a precedent_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n his_o honour_a colleague_n david_n parie_n wish_v health_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v both_o true_a and_o godly_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n dispose_v its_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o path_n of_o which_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v experience_n for_o although_o hitherto_o i_o have_v neither_o want_v fair_a occasion_n many_o time_n nor_o my_o friend_n exhortation_n nor_o other_o thing_n which_o now_o draw_v i_o from_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o entertain_v that_o firm_a resolution_n still_o never_o to_o do_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v to_o do_v from_o which_o not_o only_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n withhold_v i_o but_o also_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o divinity_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n be_v either_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o divinity_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o among_o these_o the_o nimble_a one_o be_v in_o rail_v the_o great_a divine_n they_o account_v he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o present_o feel_v those_o man_n madness_n and_o find_v their_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v but_o behold_v the_o lord_n direct_v these_o thing_n another_o way_n for_o what_o before_o deter_v i_o now_o hinder_v i_o not_o what_o before_o can_v not_o induce_v i_o do_v now_o strong_o carry_v i_o forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o infirmity_n indeed_o remain_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o every_o man_n prophesi_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o from_o god_n divinity_n have_v get_v a_o bad_a name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o slanderous_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o bad_a man_n for_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v often_o abuse_v by_o satan_n artifice_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n beside_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n bear_v that_o office_n in_o this_o famous_a college_n which_o by_o its_o own_o right_a and_o the_o example_n of_o predecessor_n have_v make_v i_o at_o last_o alter_v my_o resolution_n before_o i_o this_o place_n have_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o olevianus_n ursinus_n sohnius_n kimedoncius_fw-la who_o i_o name_n because_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v eminent_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o some_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v impair_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o function_n shall_v i_o overthrow_v so_o commendable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n in_o our_o school_n shall_v i_o leave_v to_o successor_n a_o precedent_n so_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o college_n beside_o that_o now_o the_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o seventeen_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o many_o exhortation_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a reason_n honour_v colleague_n by_o which_o not_o only_o have_v you_o approve_v my_o resolution_n but_o also_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o it_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o this_o task_n by_o divine_a instinct_n i_o beseech_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v my_o path_n in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o my_o endeavour_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a to_o this_o school_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o a_o full_a but_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v certain_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chief_o controvert_v that_o i_o may_v afford_v to_o young_a student_n sufficient_a matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o orthodox_n doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a epitome_n obvious_a to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o our_o church_n these_o my_o endeavour_n i_o consecrate_v to_o you_o honour_a sir_n both_o because_o you_o be_v the_o most_o vigilant_a preserver_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o church_n and_o because_o you_o be_v most_o courteous_a favourer_n of_o my_o study_n the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v you_o in_o safety_n for_o his_o church_n good_a amen_n at_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o college_n of_o wisdom_n june_n 1_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1593._o d._n david_n parie_a to_o the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o dutch_a edition_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n i_o have_v translate_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o without_o some_o addition_n and_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n have_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n creed_n general_a counsel_n and_o father_n therefore_o in_o this_o epitome_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v brief_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o church_n in_o the_o archipalatinate_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o switzerland_n moravia_n bohemia_n poland_n hungary_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n be_v calvinian_a and_o heretical_a as_o some_o injurious_o style_v it_o or_o not_o apostolical_a rather_o and_o christian_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o such_o mad_a clamour_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v move_v those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o will_v rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o noble_a jew_n of_o thessalonica_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n weigh_v this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o will_v also_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v religion_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o before_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v yea_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o beroe_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o and_o careful_o search_v if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o at_o this_o day_n call_v every_o doctrine_n calvinisme_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o intemperate_a speech_n they_o may_v easy_o refute_v paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o other_o name_n will_v be_v give_v to_o my_o aphorism_n then_o this_o but_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v calvinisme_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v call_v calvinian_a for_o there_o be_v irrefragable_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v yea_o beside_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v likewise_o calvinist_n for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n do_v preserve_v by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o corruption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o predestination_n most_o plain_o as_o these_o point_n be_v explain_v by_o we_o in_o these_o aphorism_n but_o the_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v betimes_o in_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n name_n have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v
the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o a_o operate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v this_o speech_n act_n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n who_o sell_v purple_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o fear_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n iii_o yet_o that_o internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o or_o shut_v up_o with_o in_o their_o word_n &_o action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ah_o ghost_n the_o external_a ministry_n be_v b_o man_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a when_o and_o how_o he_o c_o please_v not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v such_o as_o d_o believe_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o wither_v it_o go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v b_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.23_o 33._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n d_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o but_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n iu._n but_o these_o tenant_n be_v partly_o impious_a and_o partly_o too_o hyperbolical_a 1._o that_o god_n immediate_o do_v infuse_v faith_n and_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o exercise_n only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o historical_a only_o 4._o that_o save_v power_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o christ_n part_n be_v internal_a but_o minister_n partly_o external_a partly_o internal_a article_n viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n i._o we_o judge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v why_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n beside_o it_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v divers_a error_n lest_o by_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o esteem_v they_o but_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o by_o give_v they_o too_o much_o we_o transform_v they_o into_o idol_n which_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o observe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v and_o why_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o establish_v transubstantiation_n until_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n ii_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o grace_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o b_o faith_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o gen._n 17.11_o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o b_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o foreskin_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a note_n of_o profession_n between_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o by_o which_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la iii_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o a_o word_n or_o of_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o b_o benefit_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o c_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o d_o end_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o in_o we_o as_o his_o member_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v although_o this_o one_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n be_v diverse_o call_v and_o represent_v in_o diverse_a sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apologia_fw-la august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o only_a sign_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o define_v sacrament_n right_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n b_o ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o austin_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o c_o heb._n
old_a he_o be_v minister_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o ix_o in_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o debar_v such_o king_n from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o only_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o meddle_v with_o riotousness_n pre-eminence_n and_o civil_a dominion_n but_o paul_n gal._n 6.15_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a habit_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o some_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o some_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v gentile_n to_o which_o saying_n answer_v that_o galat._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a which_o word_n if_o they_o understand_v literal_o sure_o they_o must_v also_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v either_o servant_n or_o free_a either_o male_n or_o female_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o promote_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n x._o last_o by_o that_o say_n of_o mat._n 5.39_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o private_a revenge_n for_o otherwise_o no_o christian_a neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suffer_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o resist_v evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o maintain_v discipline_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n without_o which_o a_o horrible_a ataxy_n and_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v too_o much_o liberty_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o at_o length_n will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n both_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o sure_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o resist_v evil_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o political_a function_n do_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n desert_n their_o province_n or_o calling_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o ruler_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 33._o believe_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n act._n 13.12_o believe_v so_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.33_o be_v baptise_a he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n xi_o concern_v the_o divers_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n which_o of_o they_o be_v best_o let_v politician_n dispute_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o caesar_n king_n prince_n governor_n precedent_n praetor_n consul_n captain_n duke_n and_o in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o be_v this_o general_a say_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 17._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o also_o fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n office_n by_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o paul_n who_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o god_n only_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o common-weathls_a and_o their_o distinct_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v emperor_n king_n prince_n superior_n inferior_n this_o depend_v from_o humane_a ordination_n and_o political_a sanction_n yet_o all_o be_v alike_o govern_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v s._n peter_n xii_o of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n thus_o say_v paul_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 7._o rom._n 13.6_o 7._o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n again_o give_v to_o cesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n consist_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a because_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o say_v magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n second_o that_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o fear_v by_o their_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o parent_n be_v by_o their_o child_n for_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v to_o subject_n in_o stead_n of_o parent_n three_o that_o custom_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o function_n preserve_v their_o life_n and_o dignity_n and_o exercise_v their_o bounty_n towards_o other_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o riotousness_n as_o the_o subject_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 22.14_o 15._o and_o everywhere_o else_o in_o scripture_n xiii_o god_n have_v furnish_v the_o magistrate_n with_o chief_a power_n that_o he_o may_v command_v some_o and_o may_v govern_v other_o and_o use_v the_o sword_n also_o if_o need_v require_v against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 4.22_o dan._n 4.22_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o 20.25_o mat._n 20.25_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o again_o 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a fourteen_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n lay_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n this_o careful_a and_o troublesome_a burden_n that_o he_o may_v urge_v promote_v and_o preserve_v among_o man_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n chief_o among_o christian_n for_o first_o he_o ought_v entire_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o propagate_v piety_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o so_o god_n command_v josuah_n 1.8_o jos_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o so_o paul_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a now_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o subject_n consist_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n xv._o again_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o maintain_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o to_o preserve_v honesty_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o love_v the_o good_a to_o affright_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n and_o territory_n even_o with_o the_o sword_n against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 82.3_o jer._n 22.3_o psal_n 82.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n neither_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o place_n again_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a xvi_o both_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o impugn_a by_o pontifician_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a person_n xvii_o in_o popery_n the_o pontifician_n confess_v 18._o bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la c._n 17_o 18._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v god_n worship_n as_o it_o
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o declaration_n 14._o father_n this_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o exist_v proper_a for_o each_o person_n 15._o of_o none_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v of_o or_o from_o none_o have_v no_o off_o spring_n or_o original_n from_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o 16._o nor_o create_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v of_o any_o for_o neither_o create_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o creature_n of_o another_o 17._o nor_o beget_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hence_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a for_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o 18._o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n only_o have_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n david_n and_o mary_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 19_o not_o make_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n 20._o nor_o create_v as_o arius_n blaspheme_v that_o the_o son_n be_v first_o create_v abuse_v a_o corrupt_a place_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la syrac_n 24.14_o and_o deprave_v other_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a beginning_n col._n 1.5.18_o rev._n 3.4_o 21._o but_o beget_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o alone_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v prov._n 8.25_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o first_o alone_o as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 22._o from_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o athanasius_n say_v not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o the_o late_a grecians_z against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o athanasius_n at_o length_n add_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n say_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o not_o make_v this_o be_v against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o feign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v motion_n and_o create_v spiritual_a gift_n 24._o nor_o beget_v because_o so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n 25._o but_o proceed_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 15.46_o for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o entire_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n to_o those_o that_o curious_o inquire_v that_o of_o damascen_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 10._o dam._n l._n 4._o orth._n fid._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n we_o have_v learn_v but_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n licet_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o he_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o both_o john_n 15.26_o he_o proceed_v then_o from_o both_o article_n viii_o and_o in_o this_o trinity_n 26._o none_n be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o 27._o none_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o other_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a among_o themselves_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n the_o declaration_n 26._o none_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o time_n though_o in_o order_n of_o existence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n 27._o none_o great_a because_o god_n admit_v no_o quantity_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o he_o say_v this_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o humanity_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o co-eternity_n then_o and_o co-equality_n and_o the_o co-essentiality_a also_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_n he_o therefore_o hate_v his_o own_o salvation_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o and_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n brief_o declare_v and_o assert_v article_n i._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o nine_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o believe_v right_o the_o 3._o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o declaration_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 6.14_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o all_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o incarnation_n also_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inhumanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o incorporation_n of_o the_o cause_n truth_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o athanasius_n lest_o a_o famous_a
which_o they_o never_o learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o husbandman_n he_o can_v sustain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o food_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n forty_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v undertake_v or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v and_o expect_v while_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n and_o study_n teacher_n go_v to_o their_o school_n husbandman_n to_o their_o plough_n enter_v their_o share_n harrow_n and_o engine_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o each_o man_n spend_v his_o life_n time_n to_o maintain_v life_n you_o see_v upon_o what_o rock_n of_o blind_a madness_n the_o devil_n do_v split_v unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v neither_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o more_o excellent_a art_n nor_o listen_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o learn_v they_o be_v forward_o notwithstanding_o to_o seem_v what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v and_o dare_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n under_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o modesty_n when_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n as_o paul_n or_o those_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o pentecost_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v or_o learn_v convert_v those_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o order_n whereby_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o nature_n be_v make_v and_o free_o preserve_v by_o he_o we_o so_o certain_o know_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n to_o salvation_n than_o to_o make_v he_o not_o have_v any_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o impudence_n and_o madness_n creation_n conversion_n great_a than_o creation_n to_o attribute_v this_o conversion_n more_o than_o that_o creation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n voice_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v this_o too_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v why_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o account_n yet_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o propound_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a to_o the_o godless_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n godly_a reasins_z why_o god_n convert_v by_o man_n ministry_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godless_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o godly_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o conscience_n also_o be_v witness_n more_o manifest_a his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o word_n reveal_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o our_o consideration_n namely_o such_o as_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n viz._n whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v darksome_a through_o which_o we_o now_o see_v god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o so_o exciting_a we_o that_o we_o aspire_v to_o that_o celestial_a school_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o search_a meditation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o lie_v secret_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o audible_o to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o tie_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a necessity_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n promise_v thereby_o to_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o when_o god_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a work_n give_v we_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o can_v he_o have_v more_o manifest_v his_o great_a esteem_n of_o our_o miserable_a nature_n we_o aver_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n hear_v know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n necessary_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n convert_v as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v build_v a_o house_n without_o his_o tool_n but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o convert_v any_o other_o wav_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v nonce_n but_o god_n gift_n and_o work_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom_n 1.16_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o more_o glorious_a speech_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o the_o less_o to_o love_v and_o respect_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n prove_v impediment_n of_o all_o good_a proceed_n and_o goodness_n who_o persuade_v other_o that_o instruction_n study_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v or_o increase_v virtue_n be_v unnecessary_a thing_n but_o rather_o with_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a consolation_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o undertake_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_n thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o these_o promise_n be_v know_v to_o be_v certain_a amid_o so_o great_a outrage_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o its_o too_o true_o speak_v the_o most_o be_v naught_o the_o best_a teacher_n or_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n hardly_o sit_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o place_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o i_o think_v my_o sorrow_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o pulpit_n but_o shut_v up_o my_o speech_n within_o my_o bowel_n and_o jaw_n but_o that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o tâ—e_v and_o save_v doctrine_n &_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n know_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v lively_a temple_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v hereafter_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o celestial_a quire_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v equal_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.3_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o ourselves_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o
they_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n we_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o dionysius_n which_o be_v false_o name_v the_o areopagite_n but_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o corinthian_a ascribe_v to_o bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v brief_a and_o large_a brief_a the_o gospel_n it_o a_o brief_a largeness_n brief_a it_o be_v brevity_n be_v apparent_o more_o curt_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o oft_o deliver_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o much_o less_o can_v ever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhaust_v than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o its_o certain_a large_a large_a that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v but_o begin_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a conversion_n godliness_n a_o true_a godly_a man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o race_n but_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o desire_v of_o further_a profit_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o mark_v 9.24_o the_o man_n pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n saint_n than_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v and_o be_v petitioner_n to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v forward_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o proceed_v onward_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o promise_n for_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o let_v none_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o less_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v with_o a_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n bewail_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o everlasting_a father_n concern_v his_o son_n esay_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v again_o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o son_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o wheresoever_o piety_n be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o be_v and_o be_v cherish_v of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d beneficia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o unless_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o renovation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n at_o all_o in_o our_o comfort_n hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v draw_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o ground_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o christian_a 1._o the_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o foundation_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o critical_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a godly_a man_n 2._o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o increase_v which_o then_o include_v each_o godly_a man_n within_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 3._o acomfort_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o inequality_n of_o gift_n and_o degree_n to_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o consolation_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n these_o three_o as_o inseparable_n have_v saint_n paul_n comprise_v in_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o one_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n by_o that_o therefore_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o the_o lord_n injunction_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n do_v exhort_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o among_o these_o the_o youth_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n and_o also_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v as_o soon_o as_o by_o age_n they_o be_v capable_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o do_v this_o most_o earnest_o and_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o nurture_v the_o young_a in_o year_n do_v belong_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o their_o duty_n gospel_n 3._o motive_n the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a care_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o that_o be_v we_o and_o our_o succeed_a posterity_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o easy_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o oblivion_n and_o manifold_a depravation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n creep_v in_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v not_o concise_o and_o perspicuous_o couch_v together_o and_o know_v repeat_v inculcate_v and_o divulge_v abroad_o beside_o we_o know_v diâ—_n horat._n quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n diâ—_n that_o of_o what_o liquor_n a_o new_a vessel_n be_v first_o season_v with_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o long_a savour_n there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o will_v confess_v see_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o learn_v do_v so_o constant_o stick_v by_o we_o that_o when_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o and_o enure_v to_o religion_n it_o do_v threaten_v the_o leave_n to_o the_o ensue_a time_n a_o age_n of_o monster_n contemn_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v hardly_o by_o the_o great_a endeavour_n and_o long_a care_n make_v pliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a business_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o age_n ignorant_a 4._o motive_n the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o youth_n &_o the_o more_o ignorant_a catecheticall_a instruction_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o soundness_n of_o religion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o young_a age_n to_o who_o we_o have_v show_v this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o teach_a youth_n the_o other_o art_n quicquid_fw-la praecipy_n esto_fw-la brevis_fw-la ut_fw-la cito_fw-la dicta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la animi_fw-la dociles_fw-la teneantque_fw-la fideles_fw-la short_a precept_n shall_v thou_o give_v which_o be_v brief_o tell_v apt_a wit_n may_v soon_o conceive_v and_o faithful_a long_o may_v hold_v how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a wit_n shall_v we_o seek_v out_o for_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o breifness_n and_o plainness_n especial_o see_v divine_a testimony_n approve_v our_o experience_n in_o this_o as_o heb._n 5.13_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
unto_o their_o little_a child_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v and_o again_o in_o the_o six_o he_o will_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v one_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o child_n and_o far_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o decalogue_n shall_v be_v expound_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n child_n be_v teach_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n whetheâ—_n touch_v god_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o his_o benefit_n these_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n child_n be_v teach_v either_o at_o home_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o public_a school_n and_o congregation_n by_o the_o prophet_n 6.1_o 2_o kin._n 4.38_o and_o 6.1_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o this_o use_n the_o house_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o eliseus_n and_o other_o be_v erect_v to_o this_o purpose_n god_n himself_o in_o brief_a deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o deliver_v god_n summary_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 10.14_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o catechise_n of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n witness_v the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o of_o who_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n a_o far_a and_o more_o direct_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o which_o epistle_n lay_v down_o certain_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o he_o entitle_v milk_n for_o child_n these_o and_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o little_a child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n semblable_o the_o father_n also_o write_v brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a remnant_n of_o which_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o popery_n 3._o eâ—seb_n hist_o eccles_n â—ib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 3._o eusebius_n write_v of_o origen_n that_o he_o restore_v in_o alexandria_n the_o custom_n of_o catechise_v which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v decay_v socrates_n also_o report_v of_o catechise_v thus_o our_o form_n of_o catechise_v say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n our_o predecessor_n go_v before_o we_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pope_n gregory_n catechism_n pope_n gregory_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o book_n of_o layman_n and_o child_n after_o these_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o corrupt_v catechise_v decay_v and_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v into_o that_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o they_o call_v confirmation_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o catechism_n the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n catechism_n therefore_o may_v primary_o and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o bear_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o catechism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o as_o solid_a strong_a meat_n prepare_v for_o man_n of_o year_n which_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o milk_n and_o weak_a meat_n chew_v for_o child_n which_o shadow_n and_o resemble_v catechism_n vary_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o these_o quality_n of_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a meat_n these_o two_o part_n the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n in_o brief_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o term_v it_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a divide_v it_o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n his_o will_n and_o his_o work_n again_o they_o distinguish_v god_n work_n into_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n but_o these_o three_o member_n of_o this_o division_n be_v all_o handle_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o and_o therefore_o this_o division_n be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o former_a other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o part_v some_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o decalogue_n other_o mediate_o and_o that_o either_o by_o his_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o these_o part_n be_v also_o couch_v within_o the_o two_o before_o rehearse_v for_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o brief_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n so_o they_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n catechism_n the_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n this_o catechism_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o man_n misery_n 2._o man_n delivery_n from_o this_o misery_n 3._o man_n thankfulness_n for_o this_o delivery_n which_o division_n in_o effect_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o other_o part_n be_v couple_v in_o these_o the_o decalogue_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o view_v and_o have_v sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o three_o part_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a conversation_n the_o creed_n because_o it_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o second_o part_n thither_o also_o belong_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n last_o prayer_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a
but_o not_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v contingent_a be_v free_a 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n will_n two_o thing_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v thing_n upon_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o object_n with_o a_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o action_n and_o a_o will_n accompany_v the_o action_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 2._o they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n without_o constraint_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v fit_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o action_n it_o intend_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n psal_n 104.24_o &_o 115.3_o gen._n 3.6_o isa_n 1.19_o mat._n 23.37_o creature_n difference_n of_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o difference_n also_o of_o this_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v three_o understanding_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o creature_n know_v neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o all_o thing_n neither_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o understand_v of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n so_o much_o and_o at_o such_o time_n how_o much_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o many_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 13._o mat._n 24.36_o dan._n 2.21_o isa_n 40.13_o heb._n 4_o 13._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will._n in_o the_o will._n in_o the_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o choose_n or_o refuse_v of_o any_o object_n &_o that_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o instrument_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n whereby_o the_o greek_a divine_n express_v freewill_n agree_v more_o proper_o unto_o god_n who_o perfect_o and_o simple_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n more_o right_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o philemon_n ver._n 14._o hebr._n 10.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 4.32_o psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 4.32_o he_o have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n beck_n and_o permission_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n do_v prove_v 28._o gen._n 24.7_o exod._n 3.16_o act_n 2.23_o &_o 3.18_o &_o 4.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v slay_v but_o god_n have_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 21.1_o pro._n 21.1_o and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n their_o first_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n so_o be_v they_o rule_v of_o he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n because_o as_o god_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n without_o and_o beside_o himself_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o move_a or_o incline_v cause_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o god_n room_n enforce_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v râ—led_v by_o god_n not_o enforce_v moreover_o god_n rule_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v or_o enforce_v they_o that_o be_v by_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n he_o effectual_o move_v affect_v and_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o then_o the_o mind_n judge_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o together_o because_o god_n as_o he_o unchangeable_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v unchangeably_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n now_o as_o the_o creature_n notion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n so_o also_o their_o will_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o they_o will_v that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o good_a most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a he_o never_o dislike_v correct_v or_o change_v they_o as_o oftentimes_o man_n do_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o before_o hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o object_n will_n mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n he_o that_o can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n have_v not_o freewill_n but_o god_n can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o free_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o not_o he_o which_o do_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o he_o which_o can_v not_o purpose_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v let_v by_o some_o external_a cause_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n or_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v altogether_o with_o his_o will_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v have_v otherwise_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o say_n with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a 18.27_o mat._n 19.26_o luk._n 18.27_o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a with_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o not_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o
appear_v out_o of_o these_o say_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.56_o john_n 14.6_o john_n 10.7_o ephes_n 1.22_o hebr_n 13_o 8._o what_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v glad_a no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o paradise_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o and_o for_o the_o same_o his_o son_n sake_n our_o mediator_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v repentance_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forcible_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a kindle_v in_o they_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o out_o of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o restore_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n this_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o do_v confirm_v as_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.17_o â—â—ke_v 24_o 47._o john_n 1.17_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o wax_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o level_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2._o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o new_a doctrine_n prove_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o yet_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o signification_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o former_a meaning_n it_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o final_o at_o length_n consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v 5.46_o by_o testimony_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o act_n 10_o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o john_n 5.46_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o beleâ—ve_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o messiah_n by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 5.46_o heb._n 13.8_o joh._n 14_o 6._o &_o 5.46_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o how_o say_v you_o write_v moses_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 49.10_o why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n gen._n 12.3_o deut._n 10.15_o num._n 24.17_o gen_n 49.10_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v 2._o because_o he_o restrain_v these_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o a_o certain_a family_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n describe_v have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answ_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a reason_n as_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v and_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n above_o rehearse_v that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o former_a ancient_a time_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v not_o but_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n father_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n buâ—_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v understand_v essential_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v of_o isaiah_n the_o everlasting_a father_n now_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v therefore_o in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o â—e_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n object_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n bâ—â—â—he_a father_n only_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o kind_n of_o reason_v logician_n call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n that_o be_v either_o a_o mis-joyning_a or_o disjoyning_a of_o word_n in_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o disjoined_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o comma_n point_n shall_v be_v infer_v after_o these_o word_n in_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o and_o comprise_v all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o by_o apposition_n or_o for_o far_a explication_n be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2._o we_o express_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o then_o in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o but_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o put_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v god_n almighty_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a almighty_a almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3._o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o both_o can_v will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n obj._n god_n can_v lie_v die_v make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undo_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a ans_fw-fr god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o to_o do_v argue_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o sign_n or_o part_n of_o omnipoteny_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o power_n now_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o invert_v the_o reason_n therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v impotency_n and_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v create_v myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4._o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v i_o to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n work_n two_o sort_n of_o god_n work_n 1._o general_n 2._o special_a god_n general_a work_n be_v the_o work_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n creation_n of_o creation_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n preservation_n of_o preservation_n of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v administration_n of_o administration_n of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n reparation_n god_n special_a work_n be_v the_o work_n 1._o of_o reparation_n the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_v whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n perfection_n 2._o of_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n especial_o he_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o glorifi_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o
temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n divers_a from_o we_o beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o generation_n also_o of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o ac-according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n but_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o very_a word_n only_o beget_v proper_o respect_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o not_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v alone_o and_o not_o one_o beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n alone_o object_n 3._o every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n thus_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o grace_n without_o adoption_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o distinction_n of_o son_n before_o deliver_v son_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n not_o have_v any_o brethren_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v therefore_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o i_o believe_v that_o for_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o may_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o dignity_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 1.6_o john_n 1.14_o 12._o mat._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.6_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n whereas_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o four_o thing_n be_v principal_o controverse_v touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n 4._o whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o four_o principal_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o their_o order_n against_o several_a heretic_n 1._o that_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o both_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o both_o scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v 1._o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 2._o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v and_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_z searcheth_z what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o late_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n both_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a or_o late_o upstart_a heretic_n ancient_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n modern_a as_o servetus_n and_o other_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v either_o eight_o or_o nine_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n class_n 2_o class_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o natares_fw-la in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.58_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 3.13_o &_o 18.37_o heb._n 2.14_o john_n 5.58_o and_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o take_v the_o
local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n be_v what_o christâ—_n alcension_n be_v in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o history_n these_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o who_o ascend_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o according_a to_o what_o part_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o whither_o up_o into_o heaven_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o godhead_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o heavenly_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n visible_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a elevation_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 7._o when_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 8._o where_o in_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o all_o these_o nine_o question_n even_o now_o propose_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o five_o immediate_o follow_v 1._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1._o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ-man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n to_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1._o the_o air_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o skiey_n region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n 10._o what_o heaven_n signify_v mat._n 6.26_o psal_n 8.4_o ephes_n 4_o 10._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n namely_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o not_o that_o he_o be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n the_o heavenly_a jerulem_fw-la paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o above_o separate_z from_o earth_n and_o hell_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v 66.1_o esay_n 66.1_o christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 2.21_o act_n 2.21_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o heaven_n namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v and_o now_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v thence_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o many_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o which_o that_o devil_n the_o subtle_a sophist_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v or_o elude_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 11._o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_a towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 7.56_o luke_n 24_o 5â—_n markâ—_n 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o he_o be_v take_v up_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n and_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4.10_o colos_n 3.1_o ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o be_v extre_v into_o heaven_n 3.20_o heb_fw-mi 4.14_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 9â—4_n phil._n 3.20_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n answ_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v we_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n 2._o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v answ_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o be_v not_o since_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n ascend_v thither_o where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o object_n 2._o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o
father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_o from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n salutisâ—â—â—_n sanctification_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v five_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o copulatquâ—_n â—â—guquâ—_n et_fw-la cen_n olâ—turâ—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la salutisâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o regenerate_v to_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o govern_v to_o comfort_v to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o 10.13_o to_o teach_v we_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 10.13_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v conceive_v they_o aright_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o new_a light_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o he_o regenerate_v we_o when_o he_o endow_v we_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o put_v new_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n christ_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n he_o conjoyn_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o member_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 19_o joel_n 2.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 19_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 13._o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n and_o incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n 5.41_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_n 5.41_o he_o comfort_v we_o amid_o our_o affliction_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o faith_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o faith_n he_o confirm_v we_o which_o stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n who_o say_v 14.16_o luke_n 24.21_o john_n 16.22_o and_o 14.16_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n hereof_o christ_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o even_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ghost_n divers_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v divers_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 14._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 8.2_o life_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 47.1_o water_n ezek._n 36.5_o and_o 47.1_o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 3.9_o fire_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 7.17_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 7.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o rom._n 8_o 2d_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hebr._n 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v we_o joyful_a forward_o and_o lively_a
church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o continue_n and_o increase_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n use_v in_o manner_n of_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o the_o church_n repute_v regenerate_v as_o all_o elder_a person_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n require_v far_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o thanksgiving_n 11.18_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o elder_a person_n the_o supper_n only_o to_o elder_a person_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n receive_v in_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v they_o for_o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o present_o after_o baptism_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v dismiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n often_o in_o order_n of_o receive_v itself_o which_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o of_o the_o supper_n often_o in_o the_o receive_n itself_o we_o must_v often_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n because_o we_o must_v often_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a remembrance_n recount_v and_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v this_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n yearly_a reiterated_a but_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n even_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undo_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o we_o by_o repentance_n after_o our_o fall_n enter_v not_o a_o new_a league_n with_o god_n but_o renew_v and_o restore_v a_o old_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o of_o baptism_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n pronounce_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v quest_n 76._o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n or_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 54._o life_n joh._n 6.35_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n 56._o body_n joh._n 6.55_o 56._o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11.26_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o act_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4.13_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o &_o 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 16._o spirit_n joh._n 6.57_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a and_o comprise_v 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n 2._o a_o apprehension_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n 3._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n merit_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v man_n nature_n and_o unite_v it_o personal_o unto_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o couple_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o assume_v nature_n by_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v light_a in_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n more_o brief_o to_o eat_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n 3._o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n 4._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o eat_v be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n christ_n teach_v we_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o external_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o many_o defend_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o promise_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n quest_n 77._o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 20_o these_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o
fond_o tell_v we_o 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o able_a or_o you_o have_v no_o possibility_n be_v likewise_o use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 3._o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_o expound_v in_o scripture_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v any_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 10._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o last_o chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n word_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n why_o say_v he_o not_o participation_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unto_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a union_n that_o can_v be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o call_v i_o it_o communion_n yea_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v knead_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o also_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o overthrow_v by_o two_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v be_v precise_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nought_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n answ_n here_o our_o adversary_n deceitful_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o chapter_n we_o grant_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o simple_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v desume_v out_o of_o this_o christ_n sermon_n register_v in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n and_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bodily_a eat_n be_v in_o that_o sermon_n condemn_v repl._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v there_o condemn_v but_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n answ_n all_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v capernaitical_a for_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n be_v not_o a_o bloody_a rent_v only_o and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o chew_v it_o between_o the_o tooth_n but_o simple_o any_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o capernaite_n say_v not_o among_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o devour_v to_o gnaw_v on_o with_o our_o tooth_n to_o rend_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o neither_o do_v christ_n recall_n they_o from_o a_o gross_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o a_o subtle_a kind_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thereby_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o train_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o same_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o 56._o verse_n 54_o 56._o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o appear_v because_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o both_o namely_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o eat_n be_v authorise_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n beside_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o seal_v whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_z to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o 6._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n hence_o we_o draw_v two_o argument_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o drink_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n birth_n can_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n infant_n and_o many_o of_o ripe_a year_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o this_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o that_o true_a eat_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o which_o the_o supper_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n who_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o we_o do_v among_o many_o we_o will_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o notable_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v 34._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o become_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n tertullian_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n coena_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n praedag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o ephes_n 3._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n immortality_n cyprian_a neither_o can_v his_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o wine_n fail_v in_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o we_o break_v and_o part_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a
of_o which_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a order_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o neighbour_n towards_o another_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o those_o be_v either_o the_o preserve_n of_o man_n life_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n and_o wedlock_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o or_o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o mediate_a internal_a worship_n or_o the_o internal_a and_o inward_a duty_n of_o mediate_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a uprightness_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o he_o include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n object_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o table_n prescribâ—th_v what_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n hold_v true_a only_o in_o the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o our_o neighbour_n mediate_a or_o come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o flow_v or_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o perform_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v no_o less_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o object_n how_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v call_v god_n worship_n and_o how_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o table_n in_o object_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o be_v call_v and_o very_o be_v god_n worship_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o perform_v they_o be_v term_v duty_n now_o the_o worship_n require_v in_o both_o table_n differ_v in_o object_n for_o the_o first_o table_n have_v a_o immediate_a object_n only_o which_o be_v god_n the_o second_o have_v both_o a_o immediate_a object_n to_o wit_n our_o neighbour_n and_o far_a also_o a_o mediate_a object_n namely_o god_n a_o table_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o decalogue_n general_o be_v command_v god_n worship_n which_o be_v 1._o immediate_a or_o towards_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o 1._o internal_a or_o inward_a touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o true_a god_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 1_o of_o one_o true_a god_n aright_o as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 2_o 2._o externall_n or_o outward_a which_o be_v private_a as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 3_o public_a as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 4_o 2._o mediate_v or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o that_o 1._o externall_n or_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 5_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o life_n and_o safety_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 6_o chastity_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 7_o good_n and_o possession_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 8_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 9_o 2._o internal_a or_o inward_a which_o be_v a_o moderation_n or_o uprightness_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o no_o man_n desire_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o all_o or_o any_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 10_o quest_n 94._o what_o do_v god_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n ans_fw-fr that_o as_o dear_o as_o i_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o earnest_o shall_v i_o shun_v and_o fly_v all_o idolatry_n 10.14_o idolatry_n 1_o john_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o &_o 10.14_o sorcery_n enchantment_n superstition_n 11._o superstition_n levit._fw-la 19.31_o deut._n 18.9_o 10_o 11._o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 9_o creature_n mat._n 4.10_o revel_v 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o 9_o and_o shall_v right_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n 17.3_o god_n john_n 17.3_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o 7._o alone_o jer._n 17.5_o 7._o submit_v and_o subject_v myself_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o humility_n 5.5_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o patience_n 2.14_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o colos_n 1.11_o rom._n 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o phil._n 2.14_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o 1.17_o alone_o ps_n 104.27_o 28_o 29._o esay_n 47.7_o james_n 1.17_o and_o last_o with_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o my_o heart_n love_n 22.37_o love_n deut._n 6.5_o mat._n 22.37_o reverence_n 10.28_o reverence_n deut._n 6.2_o ps_n 101.10_o pro._n 1.7_o &_o 9.10_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o worship_v he_o 10.20_o he_o mat._n 4.10_o deut._n 10.20_o so_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o creature_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o will_n 5.29_o will_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o &_o 10.37_o act_n 5.29_o quest_n 95._o what_o be_v idolatry_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o one_o and_o true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o make_v or_o imagine_v and_o account_v any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o repose_a thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n 5.23_o confidence_n ephes_n 5.5_o 1_o chro._n 16.29_o phil._n 3.19_o galat._n 4.8_o ephes_n 2.12_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o 2_o john_n 9_o john_n 5.23_o the_o explication_n decalogue_n general_n rule_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o decalogue_n before_o we_o enter_v any_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o several_a commandment_n we_o must_v observe_v certain_a general_a rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n and_o each_o particular_a commandment_n 1._o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o inter_fw-la pretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n only_o or_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v together_o the_o explication_n scatter_v everywhere_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o stick_v only_o upon_o those_o short_a commandment_n neither_o do_v moral_a philosophy_n suffice_v for_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o it_o contain_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o decalogue_n require_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o understanding_n will_n heart_n and_o all_o action_n perfect_a not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o most_o perfect_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v 5.22_o galat._n 3.10_o rom._n 7.14_o mat._n 5.22_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n also_o of_o those_o duty_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o obedience_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n even_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o except_o we_o so_o do_v they_o we_o do_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v god_n therein_o wherefore_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v shine_v before_o
christ_n show_v that_o even_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creature_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o engrave_v some_o work_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n creature_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v but_o god_n himself_o only_o be_v call_v to_o record_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o do_v god_n stick_v in_o the_o word_n but_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v neither_o do_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o symbol_n like_v as_o christ_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n matthew_n 23._o etc._n mat_n 23.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n already_o express_v repl._n but_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n say_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v among_o christian_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n namely_o a_o mis-joyning_a of_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o that_o particle_n at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o rash_a swear_n which_o the_o pharisee_n aver_v to_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o swear_v itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v not_o false_o or_o rash_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o so_o say_v s._n james_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n to_o wit_n rash_a or_o false_a by_o name_v of_o certain_a kind_n whereof_o he_o show_v that_o all_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v else_o shall_v christ_n himself_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o commandment_n 5.37_o mat._n 5.37_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n use_v this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o else_o shall_v james_n condemn_v paul_n who_o by_o a_o oath_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n by_o james_n and_o commend_v a_o oath_n by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o ready_a remedy_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n from_o which_o in_o this_o frailty_n man_n life_n can_v be_v free_a repl._n 2._o the_o permission_n of_o oath_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o concern_v public_a oath_n only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v and_o take_v in_o some_o public_a behalf_n therefore_o at_o least_o private_a oath_n such_o as_o pass_v between_o private_a man_n be_v whole_o forbid_v 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o jer._n 4.2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o this_o restraint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v specify_v in_o these_o grant_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n but_o far_a also_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o view_n and_o scan_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a example_n of_o a_o private_a oath_n as_o of_o jacob_n and_o laban_n boos_n abdias_n abigail_n and_o david_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n belong_v private_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v a_o oath_n itself_o also_o whereby_o we_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n and_o truth_n 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v or_o what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a oath_n lawful_a oath_n those_o oath_n only_o be_v lawful_a which_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n and_o which_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n true_a certain_o know_v lawful_a possible_a weighty_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o these_o only_a must_v we_o swear_v oath_n unlawful_a oath_n unlawful_a oath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unlawful_a or_o impossible_a or_o light_n and_o frivolous_a of_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v for_o he_o that_o swear_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o withal_o he_o desire_v that_o either_o god_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o then_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o that_o swear_v he_o that_o swear_v of_o unlawful_a thing_n make_v god_n both_o a_o favourer_n and_o a_o approver_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o furthermore_o either_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n or_o if_o he_o swear_v in_o earnest_n he_o allege_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o impossible_a thing_n either_o be_v mad_a or_o mock_v and_o deride_v god_n and_o man_n see_v he_o can_v have_v a_o earnest_a purpose_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o swear_v or_o swear_v hypocritical_o and_o so_o swear_v of_o a_o lie_n namely_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o shall_v at_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o swear_v light_o show_v no_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v easy_o swear_v do_v easy_o also_o forswear_v but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n swear_v two_o principal_a cause_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o swear_v 2._o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a of_o our_o neighbour_n object_n of_o uncertain_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n promise_v to_o perform_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o indeed_o swear_v of_o the_o event_n as_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o power_n but_o of_o our_o own_o present_a will_n of_o do_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a bind_v of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o whereof_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o swear_v abraham_n isaac_n abimelech_n david_n jonathan_n booz_n and_o other_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o future_a performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v oath_n conceive_v or_o make_v right_o of_o thing_n lawful_a true_a certain_a weighty_a and_o possible_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o if_o once_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_o bind_v to_o keep_v thy_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v god_n to_o record_v hereof_o when_o as_o afterward_o thou_o witting_o and_o willing_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o do_v violate_v and_o break_v a_o just_a bond_n and_o do_v either_o accuse_n god_n the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o bond_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n or_o
the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n also_o that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o word_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o exorcist_n and_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o doctrine_n true_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o by_o mâ—_n luther_n with_o great_a zeal_n have_v be_v refute_v and_o reject_v so_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n to_o what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o help_v his_o afflict_a church_n to_o sanctify_v she_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o incline_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o he_o gospel_n to_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o then_o these_o error_n will_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o laborious_a refutation_n and_o truth_n will_v succeed_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o error_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o its_o own_o wing_n pauli_n hom._n 28._o in_o â—_o cor._n 15._o hom._n 4._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la d._n pauli_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o battery_n or_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o error_n that_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o resist_v it_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o fall_v away_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o unlucky_a tare_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o truth_n the_o daughter_n of_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n will_v root_v it_o up_o at_o last_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o refel_v our_o adversary_n virulent_a libel_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n the_o only_a way_n to_o victory_n and_o concord_n be_v if_o with_o our_o infirmity_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o modesty_n and_o forbearance_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o aphorism_n for_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o psal_n 94.15_o tertullian_n against_o valentin_n truth_n be_v no_o way_n ashamed_a but_o only_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o catecheticall_a miscellany_n be_v contain_v these_o ensue_a head_n i._o aphorism_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 689._o ii_o the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v popery_n page_n 737_o iii_o the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n with_o parie_n note_n page_n 753_o iu._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosaâ—enus_n page_n 767_o v._o a_o question_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v page_n 768_o vi_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o thesis_n of_o d._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n page_n 770_o vii_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n page_n 791_o viii_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 807_o ix_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 812_o x._o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o page_n 817_o aphorism_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n article_n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i._o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n we_o will_v be_v know_v from_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n true_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a personal_o ah_o unite_a and_o therefore_o true_a b_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o c_o father_n and_o coeternall_a according_a to_o his_o do_v divinity_n and_o true_a man_n e_z of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o f_o thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o g_o humanity_n the_o one_o h_o and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o ay_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o k_o man_n the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o l_o man_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n corporal_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 15.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a c_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.24_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v form_v mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a age_n d_o phil_n 2.6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n col._n 1.15.17_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n subsist_v by_o he_o e_z phil._n 2.7_o he_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n be_v find_v as_o man_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o because_o therefore_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v f_z rom._n 1.3_o and_o to_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.17_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n g_o gal._n 4.4_o after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v out_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1.23_o esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n luke_n 2.7_o marry_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n h_z rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o ay_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n k_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n l_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_n 4.1_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v m_o athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o time_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o two_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
breadth_n move_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o put_v off_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a state_n to_o vanish_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o proteus-like_a turn_v himself_o into_o shape_n or_o as_o they_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o cloudy_a hood_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d hom._n illiad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o when_o she_o deliver_v paris_n hide_v he_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n so_o jeremy_n lament_n 3.44_o thou_o have_v oppose_v to_o thyself_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o speeth_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o 8._o we_o will_v not_o omit_v these_o bitter_a scoff_n of_o the_o brentians_n that_o by_o mathematical_a computation_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n upward_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o pierce_v the_o planeticall_a sphere_n and_o arrive_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o that_o there_o he_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o perhaps_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_n article_n iv_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._o christs_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ascension_n itself_o into_o heaven_n for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o he_o first_o ascend_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a a_o hand_n 2._o in_o their_o form_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a motion_n b_o upward_a session_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n c_o ascend_a 3._o in_o their_o proximate_a end_n ascension_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o d_o session_n but_o session_n for_o the_o e_z church_n 4._o in_o duration_n ascension_n be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o session_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v for_o f_z ever_n last_o in_o their_o subject_n for_o ascension_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o g_o saint_n but_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o exalt_a mediator_n h_o alone_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mark_v 16.19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n b_o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o c_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n d_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o e_z ephes_n 4.10_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n f_z luke_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n g_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n h_z heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ii_o neither_o be_v this_o sit_v of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n as_o some_o giddy_a head_n contend_v because_o 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n these_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o humanity_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o a_o word_n 3._o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o sit_v be_v in_o b_o heaven_n 4._o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o sit_v begin_v after_o the_o e_z ascension_n 5._o the_o union_n be_v simple_o immutable_a the_o sit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v when_o death_n be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v altogether_o immediate_a and_o without_o enemy_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o rose_n among_o thorn_n reign_v by_o divers_a media_fw-la or_o govern_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o enemy_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o e_z in_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o angel_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bc_n luke_n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ephes_n 1.20_o god_n have_v place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n d_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n e_z rev._n 21.23_o esay_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n enlighten_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n iii_o but_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o divine_a because_o king_n do_v most_o honour_n those_o who_o they_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o corporeal_a member_n or_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o corporal_a situation_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o arian_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la scr._n arian_n say_v austin_n the_o father_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o son_n leave_v hand_n iu._n and_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o any_o angel_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o last_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n v._o but_o albeit_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o we_o ineffable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o compare_v the_o apostle_n three_o place_n by_o which_o he_o chief_o describe_v it_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o manner_n conceive_v it_o that_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o sill_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o
mankind_n do_v predestine_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a to_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o what_o in_o time_n move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n faith_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o wit_n his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o freewill_n of_o elect_v they_o in_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o foresee_a holiness_n or_o good_a b_o work_n for_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n alike_o and_o unapt_a for_o good_a c_o work_n unless_o that_o god_n do_v operate_v these_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o d_o elect_v they_o before_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ephes_n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o b_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 9.11_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o in_o love_n deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v many_o have_v god_n above_o all_o people_n love_v and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o c_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v mat._n 7.8_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n d_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.4_o rom._n 8.30_o x._o why_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v all_o or_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o but_o some_o only_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o i_o say_v jacob_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o than_o esau_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n why_o he_o do_v not_o call_v all_o in_o time_n or_o not_o call_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v to_o wit_n the_o gracious_a and_o just_a pleasure_n of_o his_o ah_o will_v and_o not_o the_o foresee_a inequality_n worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v wicked_a for_o god_n see_v all_o man_n equal_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o worth_n he_o may_v have_v just_o b_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o c_o wrath_a but_o why_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v that_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o d_o depth_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v unjust_a say_v e_o austin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o father_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o b_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v sure_a according_a to_o election_n that_o be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v c_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n have_v suffer_v with_o much_o gentleness_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v know_v my_o power_n on_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n d_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deep_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o e_z august_n ad_fw-la paul_n epist_n 59_o why_o some_o belong_v to_o predestination_n some_o do_v not_o belong_v the_o cause_n may_v be_v occult_a it_o can_v be_v unjust_a xi_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n choose_v not_o these_o as_o unclean_a vessel_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a ah_o damnation_n be_v none_o other_o then_o why_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n his_o most_o just_a anger_n against_o b_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n their_o sin_n malice_n and_o c_o infidelity_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n punish_v none_o but_o for_o d_o sin_n so_o he_o predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o punishment_n but_o for_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v rom._n 9.22_o mat._n 25.41_o judas_n 4._o b_o psal_n 5.6_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n c_o ephes_n 5.6_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n d_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v xii_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n predestination_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gracious_o and_o just_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v the_o elect_a that_o debt_n which_o he_o may_v have_v just_o exact_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o remit_v unto_o a_o they_o yea_o god_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o he_o punish_v b_o both_o because_o he_o find_v both_o in_o the_o same_o corruption_n they_o then_o that_o be_v condemn_v can_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n nor_o can_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v glory_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o c_o salvation_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o mat._n 20.13_o 15._o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n may_v not_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o please_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v repay_v b_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a cap._n 8._o he_o shall_v be_v just_a though_o he_o punish_v both_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v c_o ambrose_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n neither_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o damn_a man_n just_a nor_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o justify_v true_a if_o either_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n or_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v grace_n xiii_o all_o thing_n say_v luther_n depend_v upon_o god_n predestination_n to_o wit_n rom._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la rom._n who_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blind_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o justify_v for_o in_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n he_o work_v by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n faith_n justice_n comfort_n a_o glory_n in_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o work_n but_o in_o they_o he_o find_v sin_n infidelity_n injustice_n desperation_n and_o shame_n in_o many_o notwithstanding_o he_o work_v most_o just_a b_o induration_n and_o in_o all_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n c_o presence_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o fore-knew_a he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o justify_v
be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v do_v we_o that_o with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o one_o e_z body_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n may_v remain_v f_o ratify_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n b_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v c_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o than_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n d_o john_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n e_z john_n 6.56_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n f_z 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ii_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o external_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a food_n and_o a_o twofold_a eat_n or_o take_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o our_o sense_n witness_v and_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o external_a it_o be_v both_o signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o symbol_n b_o witness_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr use_n sacram._n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n than_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o word_n or_o feel_v as_o paul_n call_v it_o show_v the_o promise_n b_o matth._n 26._o etc._n etc._n iii_o for_o whereas_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o a_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o evangelicall_n promise_n in_o b_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o symbolical_a eat_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n or_o assurance_n but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v c_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o foreskin_n apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o above_z b_o john_n 6.5_o i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c_o john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v iv_o christ_n never_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o oral_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o express_a argument_n reject_v ah_o it_o and_o therefore_o never_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v grievous_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disturb_v the_o church_n with_o their_o oral_a manducation_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o rather_o pernicious_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 6.61_o 62_o 63._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o the_o particle_n this_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o real_a coexistence_n with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v christ_n a_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n b_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o c_o austin_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o d_o prosper_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o real_a verity_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n b_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n c_o august_n count_v adimant_n cap._n 12._o d_o prosper_v in_o decret_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vi_o and_o whereas_o christ_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o eat_v the_o sign_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o which_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o receive_v not_o his_o body_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n they_o be_v guilty_a not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o by_o their_o infidelity_n they_o tread_v upon_o but_o because_o they_o unworthy_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o
arch-palatinate_n of_o heidelberge_n andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a then_o answer_v novem._n 1._o 1617._o also_o his_o assertion_n or_o defence_n against_o the_o foolish_a scoff_n of_o maximilian_n sandaeus_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o herbipolis_n whereas_o one_o maximilian_n a_o jesuit_n conzio-sandaeus_a or_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v late_o in_o a_o satirical_a wanton_a strain_n bold_o canvise_v and_o with_o lie_v tear_v and_o defile_v the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o popery_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o our_o evangelicall_n church_n which_o theme_n be_v the_o former_a year_n the_o first_o of_o november_n propose_v and_o divulge_v at_o heidelberge_n by_o public_a authority_n d._n david_n parrie_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v precedent_n and_o andrew_n pragai_n a_o hungarian_a a_o candidate_n or_o student_n in_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n respondent_fw-la but_o the_o jesuit_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o unusual_a to_o his_o sect_n which_o have_v from_o the_o cradle_n resolve_v to_o restore_v with_o all_o the_o lie_v they_o can_v the_o decay_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o calumny_n and_o sophistry_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o they_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v belie_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o lie_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o direct_v by_o writing_n and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o his_o lie_n we_o think_v it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o reject_v altogether_o his_o provocation_n not_o yet_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o divulge_v again_o the_o whole_a secular_a theme_n with_o a_o short_a defence_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o find_v deprave_v by_o his_o lie_n and_o sophistry_n whence_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v or_o weaken_v by_o that_o thick_a close_o join_v heap_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n which_o the_o folly_n malice_n and_o impudence_n of_o sandaeo-conzius_a have_v so_o incredible_o complicate_v he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o apostolical_a synagogue_n a_o idolatrous_a profanation_n and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exterminate_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o popery_n i_o warrant_v you_o as_o that_o servant_n in_o terence_n excuse_v his_o master_n naughtiness_n 5.4_o eunuch_n 5.4_o who_o quoth_v he_o ever_o see_v in_o a_o whore_n house_n any_o man_n apprehend_v for_o a_o adulterer_n will_v you_o expect_v that_o the_o beast_n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o that_o the_o whore_n will_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o that_o her_o worshipper_n will_v not_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v the_o contumely_n of_o ancient_a christian_n belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v asinarii_n sarmentitii_fw-la semissii_n these_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o popery_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o bacchus_n these_o be_v so_o many_o badge_n of_o the_o christian_n innocence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v then_o believe_v when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o practice_v such_o vanity_n your_o fornication_n be_v too_o naked_a and_o apparent_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n have_v detect_v your_o filthy_a pollution_n that_o for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o this_o sandaeo-conzius_a do_v in_o vain_a crack_n of_o the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n call_v our_o assembly_n so_o in_o scoff_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o hide_v her_o filthiness_n from_o we_o by_o cast_v a_o cloak_n patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o calumny_n and_o of_o old_a tear_v and_o rot_a complaint_n upon_o we_o of_o purpose_n to_o blindfold_o we_o all_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o reproachful_a or_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o document_n of_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n of_o purpose_n devise_v to_o avoid_v open_a plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o guilty_a party_n convent_v ought_v first_o to_o put_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o sue_v his_o accuser_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o position_n he_o have_v scarce_o snap_v at_o and_o gnaw_v the_o four_o part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o cursory_o or_o like_o that_o little_a cur_n lycisca_n he_o have_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o though_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o bark_v yet_o our_o cause_n remain_v unconquered_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v point_v at_o this_o as_o for_o his_o corybantick_a scheme_n or_o cloak_n fit_a for_o the_o corybantes_n cybelles_n priest_n which_o he_o call_v the_o protestantick_a synagogue_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v name_v it_o the_o jesuitical_a sink_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o prattle_v whereas_o his_o filth_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o return_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o the_o postliminian_n right_a or_o that_o law_n whereby_o thing_n unlawful_o take_v away_o be_v lawful_o recover_v the_o secular_a theme_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n popery_n still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n against_o the_o wrangling_n subtle_a shift_n and_o calumny_n of_o maximilian_n sands_n jesuit_n brief_o assert_v 1._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o avoid_v popery_n 2._o for_o popery_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n 3._o christian_n religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n obedience_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 4._o popery_n have_v turn_v faith_n into_o apostasy_n worship_n into_o idolatry_n discipline_n into_o tyranny_n 5._o so_o the_o many_o cause_n of_o abandon_v by_o god_n assistance_n popery_n of_o old_a be_v by_o other_o handle_v at_o large_a we_o will_v brief_o reduce_v to_o three_o first_o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n from_o faith_n second_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o evangelicall_n discipline_n i._o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v 6._o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o handle_v a_o past_a but_o a_o present_a history_n 7._o to_o shake_v first_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o into_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 8._o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o terminate_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o alone_a 9_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 10._o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v popery_n have_v many_o way_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v still_o pull_v at_o it_o 11._o it_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o divinity_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o whisper_a way_n have_v allow_v of_o these_o ten_o position_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o defence_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n 2._o lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 2._o which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v extant_a in_o austin_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o lombard_n l._n 3._o distinct_a 23._o c._n against_o the_o eleven_o he_o exclaim_v parrie_n lie_v what_o if_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v parrie_n write_v truth_n out_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o portugal_n doctor_n 257._o lib._n 11._o defensionis_fw-la pag._n 257._o the_o authentic_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o which_o the_o
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
for_o all_o believer_n i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v and_o pray_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v too_o cold_a comforter_n who_o teach_v afflict_a conscience_n thus_o to_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o die_v for_o i_o why_o may_v not_o a_o turk_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n conclude_v so_o o_o brave_a comforter_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o maineâ—inew_n of_o christian_a comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n again_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n scripture_n and_o experience_n will_v refel_v they_o this_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o own_o as_o adam_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o but_o this_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v easy_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o present_o subjoin_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o for_o who_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v augustine_n interpretation_n different_a from_o this_o 33._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 33._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o as_o no_o man_n except_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n die_v in_o adam_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v quicken_v but_o in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o object_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v adam_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o death_n than_o christ_n preserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o life_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o bark_v against_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o way_n grace_n shall_v not_o abound_v but_o will_v be_v only_o equal_a to_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o die_v or_o live_v but_o by_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o perdition_n and_o vivification_n be_v obtain_v or_o else_o by_o the_o greatnesle_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wound_v but_o hard_o to_o cure_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n you_o shall_v soon_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n destroy_v 600_o man_n then_o save_v one_o you_o shall_v soon_o tumble_v down_o many_o man_n from_o off_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n than_o you_o can_v preserve_v one_o from_o drown_v so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o undo_v all_o mankind_n then_o to_o restore_v one_o man_n from_o destruction_n that_o satan_n can_v do_v adam_n can_v do_v but_o this_o none_o can_v effect_v except_o christ_n beast_n or_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v offend_v and_o kill_v man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n save_v only_o in_o his_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n â—o_o restore_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v restore_v but_o one_o man_n to_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n as_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n exceed_v terrene_a and_o transient_a blessing_n for_o adam_n be_v earthly_a say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n heavenly_a he_o be_v natural_a this_o spiritual_a he_o eject_v we_o out_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n this_o have_v introduce_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o by_o faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v the_o chief_a question_n that_o be_v controvert_v or_o not_o controvert_v among_o the_o protestant_n by_o d._n david_n parie_n four_o general_a remembrance_n 1._o let_v the_o young_a sort_n remember_v to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o question_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v annex_v to_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o let_v they_o learn_v also_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o question_n controvert_v and_o not_o controvert_v whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ceremony_n 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o shall_v with_o moderation_n be_v decide_v or_o agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n but_o always_o to_o edification_n 4._o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o controvert_v and_o so_o many_o controvert_v to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v of_o both_o i_o will_v brief_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o young_a divine_n three_o uncontroverted_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n all_o protestant_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o this_o receive_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 3._o what_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o also_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v take_v by_o a_o faithful_a heart_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_a divine_n agree_v in_o these_o but_o as_o for_o contentious_a pratler_n they_o neither_o agree_v in_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o who_o brawling_n shall_v not_o measure_v man_n judgement_n concern_v the_o consent_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o three_o controvert_v question_n be_v these_o quest_n 1._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o a_o mystical_a relation_n to_o these_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o proposition_n two_o whereof_o shall_v be_v negative_a and_o one_o affirmative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o mutation_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v reason_n 1._o from_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o or_o let_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n reas_n 2._o bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o the_o action_n before_o and_o after_o the_o action_n reas_n 3._o the_o orthodox_n father_n retain_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o theodoret_n dial._n 1_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o
by_o true_a repentance_n stir_v the_o same_o up_o again_o which_o be_v do_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o perish_v wherefore_o total_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o hate_v they_o not_o be_v his_o son_n he_o so_o correct_v they_o that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v b_o they_o even_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v not_o present_o thrust_v his_o son_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o shake_v off_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n although_o he_o may_v severe_o reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n b_o psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n who_o when_o he_o offend_v i_o will_v visit_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o vii_o with_o this_o comfort_n david_n erect_v himself_o when_o he_o fall_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o he_o viii_o this_o main_a comfort_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o total_o fail_v they_o as_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n immutable_a ah_o election_n and_o christ_n most_o effectual_a merit_n and_o b_o intercession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o c_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v rom._n 8.39_o who_o he_o predestinate_v these_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v these_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o justify_v these_o he_o have_v glorify_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o b_o rom_n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o john_n 17.15_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v c_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n ix_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v other_o express_a assurance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v a_o seduce_v for_o christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o b_o hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o c_o christ_n that_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o d_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a unfading_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o e_z heaven_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o f_z salvation_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v g_o bear_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 24.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v seduce_v b_o john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n c_o rom._n 8.39_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d_o rom._n 11.29_o these_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o e_z 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o christ_n have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v defile_v nor_o wither_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n f_z ibid._n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n g_o 1_n corinth_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o x._o but_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n believe_v not_o life_n eternal_a yea_o they_o slight_a faith_n and_o all_o hope_n see_v that_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o but_o doubt_v confound_v jam._n 1.6_o xi_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n except_o of_o a_o spiritual_a for_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o repent_v for_o b_o sin_n god_n work_v all_o this_o immutable_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o they_o nor_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n utter_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o c_o perish_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n b_o rom._n 7.15_o for_o what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a c_o ephes_n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 89.30_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n for_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o to_o he_o xii_o we_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o puccius_n huberus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o pelagius_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o god_n bounty_n shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o that_o faith_n have_v its_o increase_n from_o god_n but_o not_o its_o beginning_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o help_v we_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n gift_n which_o we_o brag_v of_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.29_o be_v vain_a so_o huberus_n thes_n 777._o 6._o that_o the_o saint_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v mortal_o utter_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o altogether_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v damn_v and_o perish_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i._o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o